for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
some_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v circumcise_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a from_o this_o plain_a precedent_n we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o the_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrinal_a matter_n 21._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 2._o gal._n 21._o and_o the_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v error_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n but_o must_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o show_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v impose_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o votary_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o whatever_o those_o at_o trent_n do_v this_o church_n very_o careful_o avoid_v the_o lay_v that_o weight_n upon_o even_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o she_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a form_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o to_o all_o her_o lay-son_n this_o be_v only_o a_o standard_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o the_o article_n be_v to_o they_o only_o article_n of_o church-communion_n the_o citation_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o two_o great_a primate_fw-la laud_n and_o bramhall_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o subscribe_v they_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n who_o do_v only_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o may_v well_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o every_o proposition_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o strike_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o those_o great_a man_n true_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o modest_a freedom_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o subscription_n itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n bear_v that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o consent_n in_o opinion_n be_v design_v if_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n such_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v for_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o subscription_n run_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v express_o to_o declare_v a_o man_n own_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a consent_n to_o a_o article_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o engagement_n to_o silence_n and_o submission_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 12._o which_o give_v the_o legal_a authority_n to_o our_o require_v subscription_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o benefice_n require_v that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a obligation_n to_o silence_n there_o arise_v in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v great_a and_o warm_a dispute_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n divine_n of_o both_o side_n among_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o article_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o have_v another_o face_n and_o so_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o these_o upon_o this_o a_o royal_a declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o which_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v take_v the_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v for_o stop_v those_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o shut_v they_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n thereafter_o shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o general_a acquiesce_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o dispute_n have_v go_v off_o while_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o subscription_n do_v import_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a word_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o different_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n even_o when_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v plain_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o both_o side_n may_v subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o equivocation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n at_o present_a the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o different_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o three_o be_v both_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o those_o who_o first_o prepare_v the_o article_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o add_v in_o the_o article_n those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n of_o it_o now_o though_o that_o period_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n and_o be_v never_o express_o reject_v beside_o that_o it_o have_v great_a support_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n a_o second_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o article_n be_v capable_a be_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o several_a creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n have_v not_o that_o or_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o some_o that_o mention_v his_o burial_n have_v not_o this_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n a_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o spirit_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o entire_o disunite_v from_o his_o body_n not_o lie_v dead_a in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o apoplectical_a fit_a nor_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a cruci_fw-la debetur_fw-la latria_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v may_v be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthner_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n use_v among_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o image_n to_o the_o original_n of_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o like_o the_o proportion_n for_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o other_o image_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v our_o church_n which_o have_v in_o her_o homily_n lay_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n very_o severe_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o imputation_n that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o false_a as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v or_o require_v other_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o homily_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o retract_v their_o own_o subscription_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a reparation_n in_o justice_n and_o honour_n for_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n unjust_o upon_o that_o whole_a communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o support_v image-worship_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v worship_v at_o least_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v thither_o once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n immediate_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o another_o form_n that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_o forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o 7._o heb._n 9.3_o 7._o they_o be_v scarce_o see_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v quite_o dark_a no_o light_a come_n into_o it_o but_o what_o come_v through_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o even_o that_o have_v very_o little_a light_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worship_v his_o footstool_n 9_o psal._n 99.5_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n cite_v these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v also_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o vary_a exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a these_o word_n come_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o and_o determine_v their_o sense_n no_o doubt_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o majestic_a a_o presence_n adoration_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o that_o after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adore_v the_o divine_a essence_n so_o manifest_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o worship_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o respect_n terminate_v in_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o wrest_v can_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o dispute_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o abuse_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o visible_a the_o scandal_n that_o it_o give_v to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o it_o carry_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n such_o a_o conformity_n to_o say_v at_o present_a no_o more_o to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n we_o think_v we_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o we_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n and_o make_v no_o approach_n to_o heathenism_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o our_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n need_v not_o be_v defend_v since_o it_o prove_v itself_o so_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a usefulness_n in_o outward_a figure_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n to_o just_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a object_n which_o allow_v it_o true_a will_v only_o conclude_v for_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o for_o the_o direct_v our_o worship_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n for_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v rather_o sink_v by_o they_o into_o gross_a idea_n the_o bias_n of_o human_a nature_n lie_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o form_v gross_a imagination_n of_o incorporeal_a object_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o gratify_v these_o we_o ought_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o they_o all_o we_o can_v even_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o abstraction_n feel_v nature_n in_o this_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a to_o fall_v so_o headlong_o into_o these_o conceit_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o lay_n of_o snare_n for_o they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o method_n and_o help_n for_o their_o have_v gross_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a object_n the_o fondness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v for_o image_n their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n concern_v they_o the_o expense_n they_o be_v at_o to_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o their_o prostration_n before_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o their_o humble_a and_o tender_a embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o they_o their_o pompous_a and_o heathenish_a procession_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o fraternity_n erect_v for_o particular_a image_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o establish_a practice_n of_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o of_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o of_o incense_v they_o these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o way_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o encourage_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o those_o foolish_a apprehension_n themselves_o yet_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o often_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o scandal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o consider_v the_o much_o great_a scandal_n that_o they_o give_v when_o they_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o go_v on_o in_o these_o folly_n the_o enlarge_n into_o all_o the_o corruption_n occasion_v by_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n will_v carry_v i_o far_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o itself_o the_o next_o head_n
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
full_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o full_a and_o clear_a before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a different_a method_n have_v be_v take_v by_o one_o substance_n many_o do_v understand_v a_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o three_o person_n they_o understand_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o these_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n only_o they_o hold_v it_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n in_o one_o from_o another_o and_o even_o such_o a_o diversity_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o breath_n nor_o proceed_v if_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o notion_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o clear_a apprehension_n about_o it_o god_n eternity_n his_o be_v all_o one_o single_a act_n his_o create_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v every_o where_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a riddle_n to_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o see_v much_o great_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceive_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o inexplicable_a thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a idea_n how_o it_o true_o be_v for_o there_o appear_v as_o strange_a and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o if_o we_o be_v once_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o must_v silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o reckon_v that_o our_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o about_o it_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v a_o more_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o depress_v state_n other_o give_v another_o view_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o have_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o other_o way_n be_v against_o that_o it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v from_o that_o call_v the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o by_o another_o emanation_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o former_a both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o do_v joint_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o be_v only_a self-originated_n all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n intelligible_a but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o both_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o unity_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o many_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v far_o into_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v either_o a_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v person_n so_o it_o set_v they_o in_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n baptism_n be_v the_o receive_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o a_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v only_o be_v offer_v and_o assure_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o since_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o note_n of_o inequality_n they_o be_v all_o three_o set_v together_o as_o person_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v all_o three_o the_o true_a god_n otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a gospel_n that_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n the_o first_o entrance_n to_o it_o which_o give_v the_o visible_a and_o foederal_n right_o to_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o it_o or_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o create_a being_n if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o supreme_a and_o increated_a be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v just_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n begin_v or_o end_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.20_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o gal._n 1.3_o gal_n 6.18_o eph._n 1.2_o eph._n 6.23_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3.25_o 2_o john_n 1.3_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o invocate_v in_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o church_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a strain_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v deliver_v without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o soften_a in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o wiâ—h_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o common_a salutation_n be_v but_o here_o three_o great_a blessing_n be_v wish_v to_o they_o as_o from_o three_o fountain_n which_o import_v that_o they_o be_v three_o different_a person_n and_o yet_o equal_a for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o be_v general_o put_v first_o yet_o here_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a reverse_v of_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v here_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o god_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o
with_o that_o we_o do_v also_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a thought_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sensation_n such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n we_o think_v without_o any_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v all_o at_o once_o or_o so_o near_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o progression_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n and_o of_o pursue_v consequence_n weary_v we_o though_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o have_v find_v they_o out_o compensate_v for_o the_o pain_n they_o give_v we_o and_o set_v man_n on_o to_o new_a inquiry_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o vexation_n when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o act_v the_o most_o perfect_o when_o we_o act_v upon_o the_o clear_a view_v of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o regular_a the_o more_o calm_a and_o steady_a that_o our_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o our_o compass_n to_o know_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v perfect_a and_o happy_a being_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a intuition_n without_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o ever_o act_n in_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o sure_a prospect_n and_o with_o the_o perfect_a reason_n and_o that_o do_v therefore_o always_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o do_v and_o have_v a_o constant_a perception_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o present_a to_o it_o this_o idea_n do_v so_o genuine_o arise_v from_o what_o we_o perceive_v both_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o a_o very_a little_a reflection_n will_v help_v we_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n the_o perception_n also_o that_o we_o have_v of_o goodness_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o make_v any_o one_o wise_a or_o better_o of_o make_v any_o one_o life_n easy_a and_o of_o raise_v his_o mind_n high_o will_v also_o help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n so_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o infinite_a love_n have_v in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o endless_a happiness_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v a_o power_n issue_v from_o we_o by_o a_o thought_n that_o set_v our_o body_n in_o motion_n the_o variety_n in_o our_o thought_n create_v a_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o this_o as_o that_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o own_o body_n so_o it_o be_v often_o check_v by_o disorder_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o those_o painful_a sensation_n that_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n subject_n it_o to_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v by_o a_o thought_n set_v matter_n into_o what_o motion_n it_o will_v all_o matter_n be_v constant_o subject_a to_o such_o impression_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n give_v it_o this_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o matter_n make_v it_o to_o move_v and_o shape_v it_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o irregularity_n it_o fall_v into_o to_o resist_v those_o impression_n which_o do_v immediate_o command_v and_o govern_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o throw_v any_o uneasy_a sensation_n into_o that_o perfect_a be_v this_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o miracle_n all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o texture_n that_o make_v all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n give_v matter_n its_o first_o motion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o course_n that_o we_o do_v now_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n can_v either_o suspend_v stop_v or_o change_v that_o course_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o throw_v a_o bowl_n may_v stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n or_o throw_v it_o back_o if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v only_o the_o alter_v that_o impulse_n which_o himself_o give_v so_o if_o one_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n another_o act_n interpose_v may_v change_v that_o at_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n miracle_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v only_o more_o amaze_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordinary_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o perceive_v concern_v ourselves_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o form_v lively_a and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o head_n to_o be_v explain_v i._o that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n iii_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o still_o perfect_a be_v in_o he_o join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v iv_o that_o christ_n true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v v._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v i_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o miraculous_a overshadow_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v without_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n form_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o that_o miracle_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o natural_a beget_n he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o word_n one_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n like_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v but_o be_v true_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v be_v a_o term_n that_o natural_o signify_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o what_o it_o strict_o signify_v here_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n likewise_o be_v call_v beget_v in_o
this_o we_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n but_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v frame_v a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o this_o beget_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n must_v have_v be_v creature_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o god_n they_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o but_o educe_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v eternal_o spring_v all_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o main_a article_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v clear_o from_o scripture_n these_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a deduction_n the_o first_o and_o great_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o here_o before_o st._n john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o our_o nature_n this_o passage_n belong_v to_o another_o precedent_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n also_o here_o be_v set_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v before_o creation_n or_o time_n now_o a_o duration_n before_o time_n be_v eternal_a so_o this_o beginning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o plain_o say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n a_o power_n to_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o power_n which_o can_v give_v be_v be_v without_o bound_n and_o although_o the_o word_n make_v may_v seem_v capable_a of_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strict_a word_n create_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v use_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o create_v so_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o character_n frequent_o give_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n and_o of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n these_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o or_o a_o introduction_n to_o it_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o great_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n will_v not_o have_v put_v word_n here_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a signification_n without_o any_o key_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o this_o have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o very_a threshold_n particular_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o christianity_n and_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o subtle_a exposition_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n put_v upon_o many_o of_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o apostle_n as_o magnify_v christ_n in_o word_n that_o at_o first_o sound_n seem_v to_o import_n his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v another_o sense_n and_o a_o reserve_v of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o which_o their_o word_n be_v capable_a but_o can_v this_o be_v think_v fair_a deal_n do_v it_o look_v like_o honest_a man_n to_o write_v thus_o not_o to_o say_v man_n inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o not_o rather_o like_o impostor_n to_o use_v so_o many_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v christ_n as_o god_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v take_v down_o to_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o form_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n and_o a_o authority_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o exemplary_a death_n which_o he_o undergo_v so_o patient_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v divine_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o this_o the_o world_n go_v in_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o excessive_a magnify_v and_o even_o the_o deify_n of_o wonderful_a man_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o such_o mistake_n and_o to_o have_v guard_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v use_v a_o continue_a strain_n or_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v man_n violent_o into_o they_o and_o that_o can_v hardly_o nay_o very_o hardly_o be_v soften_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o critic_n to_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v bear_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n so_o no_o stumbling-block_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o give_v they_o deep_o prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v a_o variety_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o polytheism_n in_o fact_n we_o find_v particular_a caution_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o worship_a angel_n or_o saint_n how_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v that_o word_n will_v have_v be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o plain_a signification_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o they_o import_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v strict_o true_a the_o apostle_n ought_v and_o must_v have_v use_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n be_v those_o of_o who_o intimation_n be_v frequent_o give_v through_o all_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o so_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o church-history_n and_o the_o early_o writer_n after_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man._n controversy_n natural_o carry_v man_n to_o speak_v exact_o and_o among_o human_a writer_n those_o who_o let_v thing_n fall_v more_o careless_o from_o their_o pen_n when_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n be_v more_o correct_a both_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o in_o their_o expression_n when_o thing_n be_v dispute_v therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o regard_n to_o st._n john_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a cautious_a and_o careful_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o weigh_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o method_n that_o he_o pursue_v quite_o through_o it_o all_o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o beginning_n of_o it_o more_o signal_o be_v write_v and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n natural_o import_n that_o the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n another_o eminent_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o when_o he_o be_v exhort_v christian_n to_o humility_n 11._o phil._n 2.6.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o give_v
a_o argument_n for_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n example_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n express_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o his_o humiliation_n come_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o name_n or_o authority_n above_o every_o name_n or_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v bow_v at_o his_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v represent_v as_o antecedent_n both_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o value_n on_o his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reward_v by_o his_o exaltation_n this_o dignity_n be_v express_v first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n therefore_o since_o his_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v also_o import_v that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n but_o the_o â—ollowing_a word_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o be_v hold_v equal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v with_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o a_o make_v nor_o subordinate_a god_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v neither_o precarious_a nor_o by_o concession_n that_o full_a word_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o express_v a_o entire_a equality_n those_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o signify_v his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o deliver_v a_o law_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n they_o render_v he_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o some_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o eloquent_a greek_a author_n who_o use_v the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n or_o the_o pursue_n after_o a_o thing_n greedy_o as_o robber_n do_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o render_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o treat_v so_o sacred_a a_o point_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o seldom-used_n rhetoric_n which_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v more_o exact_o but_o if_o even_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a period_n and_o a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v humility_n upon_o we_o because_o christ_n though_o work_v miracle_n do_v not_o desire_n or_o snatch_v at_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sublimest_n of_o create_v being_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n to_o which_o even_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n can_v aspire_v so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_o put_v on_o those_o word_n they_o will_v import_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v humble_a from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o this_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o expose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o place_n 2.1_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o tit._n 2.13_o jam._n 2.1_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o particular_n all_o the_o name_n the_o operation_n and_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o full_a and_o plain_a word_n give_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v god_n his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n 19.16_o rev._n 1.8_o rev._n 19.16_o so_o that_o this_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o authority_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o create_a the_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n but_o most_o remarkable_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 40._o col._n 1.16.17_o â—ohn_n 2.25_o mat._n â—1_n 27._o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 14.13_o joh._n 5_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n to_o have_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n he_o pardon_v sin_n send_v the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o that_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o retain_v any_o reverence_n for_o those_o book_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o full_a of_o approach_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o without_o a_o very_a critical_a study_v of_o language_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o idolatry_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o against_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o pursue_v thread_n of_o passage_n and_o discourse_n that_o do_v natural_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o man_n only_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v now_o a_o high_a honour_n put_v on_o he_o by_o he_o this_o carry_v i_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v true_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v almost_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v adoration_n be_v the_o humble_a prostration_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o act_n that_o own_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o also_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o to_o we_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n all_o this_o have_v
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
to_o pursue_v we_o be_v never_o to_o mix_v these_o two_o together_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o move_v god_n as_o if_o our_o holiness_n faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n oâ—_n that_o god_n justify_v we_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n justification_n may_v stand_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o word_n in_o its_o signification_n will_v bear_v it_o yet_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o those_o place_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v as_o general_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o foederal_n religion_n found_v on_o god_n part_n on_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v set_v we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n on_o our_o believe_v that_o revelation_n our_o trust_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o our_o set_a ourselves_o to_o follow_v those_o rule_n the_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o great_a article_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n but_o still_o this_o faith_n must_v receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o save_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n paul_n writing_n so_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n since_o many_o judaize_v christian_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v its_o force_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.12_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 2.12_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o have_v st._n paul_n any_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n in_o those_o epistle_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o nice_a abstraction_n which_o become_v not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n those_o metaphysical_a notion_n be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v by_o plain_a man_n not_o accustom_v to_o such_o subtlety_n and_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n when_o they_o be_v more_o critical_o distinguish_v yet_o when_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o use_v st._n james_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o though_o he_o say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 2.24_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v st._n paul_n the_o work_n that_o he_o mention_n not_o be_v the_o circumcision_n or_o ritual_a observance_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_v such_o as_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o exert_v itself_o in_o good_a work_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o christianity_n whereas_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v a_o bare_a believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n without_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a precept_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o a_o bare_a profess_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o our_o live_n suitable_o to_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n contradict_v but_o agree_v well_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o signification_n of_o good_a work_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v some_o voluntary_a and_o assume_v piece_n of_o severity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o that_o feed_v of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o method_n of_o imposture_n and_o of_o impostor_n and_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n by_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v mean_v act_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v i_o shall_v next_o distinguish_v between_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o material_a and_o important_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n previous_a to_o justification_n and_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v free_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n infuse_v that_o thereupon_o the_o person_n become_v true_o just_a and_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o by_o god_n this_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o establish_v at_o trent_n be_v indeed_o very_o visible_o different_a from_o the_o style_n and_o design_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o full_o open_v but_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n about_o word_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v justification_n and_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n than_o here_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n of_o word_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o and_o subsequent_a to_o justification_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o since_o justification_n and_o the_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o middle_a state_n of_o be_v neither_o accept_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o under_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v mere_o a_o extinction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o special_a favour_n if_o therefore_o this_o
such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 19_o eph._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a christ_n compare_v the_o union_n and_o influence_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o that_o union_n of_o a_o head_n with_o the_o member_n and_o of_o a_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n which_o import_v a_o internal_a a_o vital_a and_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v reject_v when_o not_o accompany_v with_o his_o overcome_a grace_n yet_o this_o never_o return_v empty_a these_o outward_a mean_n come_v from_o god_n the_o resist_a of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resist_a god_n the_o grieve_v or_o quench_v his_o spirit_n 13.5_o act._n 7.51_o eph._n 4.30_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o joh._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o resist_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o withstand_v he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v we_o as_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o as_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o so_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o god_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o purpose_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o though_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o which_o there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n against_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o uphold_v they_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o often_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o none_o be_v lose_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n foreknow_v such_o a_o determinate_a number_n who_o he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v that_o have_v thus_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o a_o general_n call_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 9.18_o matth._n 20_o 16._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o rom._n 9.18_o and_o those_o he_o justify_v upon_o their_o obey_n that_o call_v and_o he_o will_v in_o conclusion_n glorify_v they_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o whole_a reason_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v into_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n that_o more_o express_a word_n to_o that_o effect_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o ver_fw-la 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o when_o a_o objection_n be_v suggest_v against_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o all_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o solemn_a question_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n this_o carry_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la concern_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 28._o exod._n 4.21.10.18.11.10.14.8_o prov._n 16.4_o act_n 1.48_o rev._n 13.8.3.5.20.12.21.27_o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n go_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o as_o many_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o election_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o elect._n nor_o can_v they_o think_v with_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o reprobation_n be_v only_a god_n pass_v by_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v this_o be_v a_o act_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v they_o which_o do_v clear_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n they_o argue_v that_o either_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o representative_a be_v absolute_o decree_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o be_v absolute_a adam_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n be_v decree_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o supralapsarian_a and_o the_o sublapsarian_a hypothesis_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o various_o express_v but_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v than_o a_o conditionate_n decree_v found_v upon_o prescience_n be_v once_o admit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v turn_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o act_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o prescience_n turn_v against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o do_v always_o avoid_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o though_o their_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o examine_v thing_n nice_o to_o look_v more_o plausible_a yet_o real_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v in_o he_o and_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n thus_o fall_v by_o his_o decree_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o lapse_v state_n to_o perish_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o damn_v other_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v this_o on_o in_o a_o method_n of_o of_o justice_n decree_n adam_n fall_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o say_v in_o this_o
particular_a for_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o such_o formal_a term_n that_o they_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o a_o liberty_n of_o another_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o free_a creature_n to_o good_a than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o less_o offensive_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v certain_a unless_o they_o be_v decree_v than_o god_n can_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v adam_n sin_n without_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n about_o it_o and_o that_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o supralapsarian_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o small_a compass_n the_o full_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o go_v next_o to_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n the_o remonstrants_n argument_n they_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o merciful_a that_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o prophet_n do_v often_o bespeak_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n act_v so_o that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o attribute_n may_v examine_v they_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v they_o nay_o in_o these_o god_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v frame_v just_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a what_o then_o can_v we_o think_v of_o a_o justice_n that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o a_o fact_n that_o we_o never_o commit_v and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o that_o design_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o that_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o previous_a decree_n of_o our_o reprobation_n if_o those_o decree_n be_v thus_o original_o design_v by_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o effectuate_v than_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o justice_n in_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v by_o a_o antecedent_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o justice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a upon_o infinite_a holiness_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o shall_v by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_v fix_v our_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v indeed_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n god_n represent_v himself_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n as_o gracious_a merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 18.12.33.11_o exod._n 34.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o ezek._n 18.12.33.11_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v sometime_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n they_o ask_v what_o sense_n can_v such_o word_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n reprobate_a so_o many_o of_o they_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o cause_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n both_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o express_a and_o most_o solemn_a word_n of_o scripture_n beside_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o obtestation_n the_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o they_o that_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o solemn_a word_n that_o do_v indeed_o signify_v nothing_o if_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o only_o because_o he_o intend_v it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o its_o basis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o contradict_v the_o justice_n holiness_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o notion_n concern_v they_o only_o they_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a since_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v they_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o can_v form_v of_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o action_n that_o without_o it_o our_o action_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n asleep_a be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n must_v be_v leave_v with_o we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o praise_v or_o blame_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inevitable_a decree_n as_o he_o will_v have_v little_a remorse_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v while_o he_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o inevitable_a force_n that_o constrain_v he_o so_o he_o will_v natural_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o struggle_v with_o impossibility_n and_o man_n be_v incline_v both_o to_o throw_v all_o blame_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n these_o practice_n be_v too_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o be_v encourage_v by_o opinion_n that_o favour_v they_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n all_o discipline_n and_o industry_n must_v arise_v from_o this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o to_o raise_v and_o improve_v our_o faculty_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o endeavour_n all_o education_n all_o pain_n either_o on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v other_o than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o feel_v himself_o balance_n matter_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o deliberate_v about_o they_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o free_a be_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o feel_v himself_o often_o hurry_v on_o so_o impetuous_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n in_o some_o turn_v and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n yet_o he_o feel_v that_o he_o may_v have_v restrain_v that_o heat_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v he_o can_v divert_v his_o thought_n and_o master_n himself_o in_o most_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o find_v that_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n that_o good_a company_n and_o good_a exercise_n do_v tame_a and_o soften_v he_o and_o that_o bad_a one_o make_v he_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o this_o matter_n very_o full_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o they_o be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o private_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o compose_v their_o difference_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o first_o private_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o assembly_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o method_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v brethren_n but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o bad_a man_n like_o heathen_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o refractoriness_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o prosecute_v afterward_o in_o temporal_a court_n since_o they_o have_v by_o their_o perverseness_n forfeit_v all_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o true_a christian_n this_o exposition_n do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o carry_v they_o further_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o build_v upon_o metaphor_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n describe_v their_o synagogue_n by_o such_o honourable_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v know_v how_o profuse_a all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v these_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o which_o he_o instruct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o well_o it_o have_v visible_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o inscription_n that_o be_v make_v on_o pillar_n which_o rest_v upon_o firm_a pedestal_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o strict_a importance_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o jâ—h_o 16.13_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n relate_v visible_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infallibility_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o which_o st._n matthew_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o involve_v they_o into_o so_o much_o danger_n god_n be_v with_o any_o his_o walk_n with_o they_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o his_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o be_v expression_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 13.5_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o god_n watchful_a providence_n guide_v support_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o infallibility_n the_o last_o objection_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o which_o begin_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o council_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o succeed_v once_o to_o copy_n after_o it_o we_o find_v brethren_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o since_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laity_n here_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o go_v easy_o down_o if_o they_o fate_n and_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o bishop_n by_o elder_n here_o it_o seem_v presbyter_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v admit_v but_o here_o be_v no_o citation_n no_o time_n give_v to_o all_o church_n to_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o proxy_n it_o be_v a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o on_o so_o many_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v then_o about_o that_o true_o mother_n church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminence_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o deliver_v that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o yet_o when_o other_o matter_n fall_v in_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o st._n paul_n who_o sometime_o write_v by_o permission_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n by_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o suggest_v advice_n which_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o experience_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o found_v and_o he_o offer_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o ver_fw-la 40._o from_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v act_v he_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v distinct_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v with_o reserve_v and_o say_v 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a so_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v no_o inspiration_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o observe_v well_o what_o st._n peter_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o concern_v god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n they_o upon_o this_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o import_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o give_v the_o word_n a_o clear_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o whereas_o it_o will_v otherwise_o look_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o add_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v any_o other_o consist_v sense_n to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n one_o but_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v which_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o council_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n
image_n which_o be_v sacred_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o many_o symbol_n intend_v to_o represent_v at_o once_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worshipper_n many_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o particular_o practise_v in_o egypt_n and_o to_o they_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n such_o have_v be_v the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v late_o see_v and_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o excusable_a of_o all_o other_o when_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o with_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o with_o those_o other_o law_n that_o accompany_v and_o explain_v it_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o forbid_v all_o outward_a representation_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o prophet_n expostulate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o false_a god_n and_o among_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o image_n one_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o by_o these_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o live_n god_n and_o isaias_n often_o 20._o isaiah_n 40.18_o to_o 27.44.9_o to_o 21._o jer._n 10._o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o hab._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o also_o both_o jeremiah_n and_o habakkuk_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o pray_v to_o it_o and_o trust_v in_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o image_n now_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v image_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o represent_v that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o stupidity_n as_o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v carve_v into_o such_o a_o figure_n be_v a_o real_a deity_n they_o may_v think_v it_o a_o god_n by_o representation_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v their_o idol_n be_v but_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v the_o god_n they_o have_v thus_o make_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o fall_v into_o that_o corruption_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a of_o think_v that_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o a_o image_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o their_o have_v other_o god_n and_o if_o the_o worship_v a_o image_n be_v only_o evil_a because_o a_o false_a deity_n be_v honour_v by_o it_o why_o be_v image-worship_n condemn_v with_o reason_n that_o will_v hold_v full_a as_o strong_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o image-worship_n certain_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n 5._o exod._n 32_o 1_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o set_v it_o up_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o appoint_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o think_v moses_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o starve_v on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o they_o desire_v some_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o since_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o prophet_n and_o guide_n they_o hope_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v perhaps_o as_o a_o teraphim_n to_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o 20._o act_n 7.41_o psal._n 106.19_o 20._o the_o calf_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n so_o that_o here_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v a_o idol_n they_o can_v take_v the_o calf_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o simbol_n in_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n their_o god_n or_o elohim_n end_n 1_o king_n 12.27_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n such_o very_o probable_o be_v also_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o design_n to_o change_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o convenience_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n near_a home_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o will_v venture_v on_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o purpose_n beside_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v a_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n bring_v from_o tyrus_n by_o ahab_n those_o who_o hate_v that_o idolatry_n such_o as_o jehu_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o zealous_a for_o jehovah_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n these_o be_v call_v idol_n by_o hosea_n 5._o hosea_n 8.4_o 5._o from_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n still_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a jehovah_n this_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o history_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v send_v to_o people_n the_o country_n who_o bring_v their_o idol_n along_o with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n but_o upon_o their_o be_v plague_v with_o lion_n to_o prevent_v this_o 41._o 2_o king_n 17.28_o 32_o 41._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n who_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o that_o mixture_n arise_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o image_n this_o prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v still_o worship_n jehovah_n in_o those_o calf_n that_o they_o have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_a that_o through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n the_o use_n of_o all_o image_n in_o worship_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o worship_v they_o even_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o be_v call_v idolatry_n the_o word_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v express_v be_v copious_a and_o full_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v liken_v to_o nothing_o and_o who_o have_v show_v no_o similitude_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o the_o new_a dispensation_n do_v in_o all_o respect_n carry_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n much_o high_o and_o raise_v they_o much_o above_o those_o compliance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o to_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o two_o full_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v image_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v move_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o city_n full_a of_o idol_n he_o upon_o that_o charge_v they_o for_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n 29._o act_n 17.16_o 25_o to_o 29._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n
therein_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v image_n make_v by_o they_o who_o need_v nothing_o since_o he_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o day_n in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o athenian_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o think_v their_o image_n be_v the_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n tully_n 27._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o who_o know_v their_o theology_n well_o give_v we_o a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o image_n some_o image_n be_v of_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_a stone_n and_o pillar_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a shape_n other_o be_v hieroglyphic_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a emblem_n of_o which_o some_o signify_v one_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o some_o another_o and_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o even_o in_o these_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v one_o eternal_a mind_n and_o under_o he_o some_o inferior_a being_n demon_n and_o man_n who_o they_o believe_v be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o govern_v this_o world_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o such_o worshipper_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o their_o image_n since_o the_o best_a writer_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n st._n paul_n therefore_o only_o argue_v in_o this_o against_o image-worship_n in_o itself_o which_o do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o these_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v so_o of_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n few_o man_n can_v think_v god_n be_v like_a to_o those_o image_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v upon_o very_o sure_a ground_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v such_o elevate_a notion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o image_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o image-worship_n among_o they_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o all_o image-worship_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o st._n paul_n stay_v long_o enough_o at_o athens_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n well_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n very_o particular_o from_o his_o convert_n dionysius_n so_o at_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n from_o thence_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v learn_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_n admire_v the_o greek_n and_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o have_v still_o deep_a impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v at_o athens_n arraign_v the_o whole_a greek_a philosophy_n end_n rom._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o special_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a but_o become_v fool_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n so_o that_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v they_o have_v high_a speculation_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o find_v such_o excuse_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o not_o only_o continue_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o their_o practice_n but_o they_o study_v more_o labour_v defence_n for_o they_o than_o the_o rude_a multitude_n can_v ever_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n the_o most_o excusable_a of_o all_o those_o image_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o deity_n this_o st._n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o immorality_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o come_v in_o partly_o as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o idolatry_n of_o its_o debase_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n in_o its_o source_n and_o first_o seed_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o very_a monstrous_a degree_n spread_v over_o both_o greece_n and_o rome_n of_o these_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o some_o very_a enormous_a instance_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o spring_v from_o those_o vitiate_a principle_n these_o two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n preach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o write_n be_v both_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o fine_a speculation_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v evident_o demonstrate_v how_o contrary_a the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o specious_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v disguise_v if_o these_o thing_n want_v a_o explanation_n we_o find_v it_o give_v we_o very_o full_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n during_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n they_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n the_o many_o deity_n they_o worship_v the_o absurd_a legend_n that_o they_o have_v concern_v they_o but_o in_o particular_a they_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o of_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n with_o argument_n take_v both_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a revelation_n he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o this_o argument_n many_o long_a citation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n 1._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1.5_o protr_n orig._n cont._n cels._n l._n 2.3.5.7_o tertull._n apol._n cypr._n the_o idol_n vanitate_fw-la arnob._n lib._n 5._o minut._n fellix_fw-la oct._n euseb._n praep_v evang._n l._n 3._o lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o ambros_n resp._n ad_fw-la sym._n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 5._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 7._o euseb._n praep._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o max._n tyr._n diss_fw-la 38._o jul._n frag._n ep._n euseb._n praep_v evan._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n minutius_n felix_n lactantius_n eusebius_n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n their_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o full_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o both_o celsus_n porphiry_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o julian_n tell_v they_o very_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o they_o they_o only_o use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o apprehension_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v form_v suitable_a thought_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n who_o insist_v on_o it_o to_o the_o last_o that_o all_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v idol_n so_o that_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o very_a full_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o digression_n in_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n or_o of_o rhetoric_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o carry_v man_n too_o far_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n very_o nice_o and_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o with_o philosopher_n who_o be_v as_o good_a at_o subtlety_n and_o distinction_n as_o other_o men._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o if_o in_o any_o head_n whatsoever_o they_o write_v exact_o upon_o those_o subject_n they_o attack_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o clamour_n nor_o
whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
public_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o appear_a and_o particular_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v capital_a instead_o of_o a_o public_a there_o be_v a_o private_a confession_n practise_v the_o bishop_n either_o attend_v upon_o these_o themselves_o or_o they_o appoint_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o penitent_n go_v through_o the_o penance_n impose_v which_o be_v do_v public_o the_o separation_n and_o penance_n be_v visible_a even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n be_v finish_v they_o receive_v the_o penitent_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o be_v know_v during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n penitent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o publish_v such_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n as_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n do_v prescribe_v this_o happen_v to_o give_v great_a scandal_n at_o constantinople_n 19_o socr._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o when_o nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o for_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n confess_v public_o that_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o historian_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o injunction_n give_v she_o but_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o she_o or_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n this_o give_v such_o offence_n 25._o thirteen_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v by_o daille_n de_fw-fr conf._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o that_o nectarius_n break_v that_o custom_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o come_v soon_o after_o he_o to_o that_o see_v speak_v very_o full_o against_o secret_a confession_n and_o advise_v christian_n to_o confess_v only_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o secret_a confession_n be_v keep_v up_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o different_a age_n and_o in_o the_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o they_o press_v confession_n much_o and_o magnify_v the_o value_n of_o it_o high_o yet_o they_o never_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o only_o press_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o complete_a the_o repentance_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v positive_o affirm_v concern_v all_o the_o quotation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o priest_n pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v it_o either_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o repentance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o practice_n begin_v which_o be_v no_o small_a step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n penitent_n be_v suffer_v instead_o of_o the_o public_a penance_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o in_o some_o monastery_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n and_o that_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o confessor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o secret_a this_o be_v do_v to_o draw_v what_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o can_v from_o such_o person_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o settle_a rule_n this_o temper_n be_v find_v neither_o to_o lose_v they_o quite_o nor_o to_o let_v their_o sin_n pass_v without_o any_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o all_o public_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n be_v also_o slacken_v for_o they_o have_v never_o allow_v penance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v relapse_v into_o any_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o give_v a_o second_o absolution_n to_o the_o relapse_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o one_o point_n which_o be_v heresy_n a_o relapse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n without_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n the_o ancient_n do_v indeed_o admit_v such_o to_o penance_n but_o they_o never_o reconcile_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n absolution_n come_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o relapse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o once_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n begin_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o ancient_a severity_n vocal_a prayer_n come_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v so_o many_o pater_n stand_v for_o so_o many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rich_a be_v admit_v to_o buy_v off_o their_o penance_n under_o the_o decenter_n name_v of_o give_v alms._n the_o get_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v be_v think_v a_o devotion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v that_o the_o commute_v penance_n for_o mass_n be_v much_o practise_v pilgrimage_n and_o war_n come_v on_o afterward_o and_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o trade_n be_v set_v up_o of_o sell_v indulgence_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o several_a step_n into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o it_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o propose_v confession_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o repentance_n to_o humble_v they_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o great_a strictness_n but_o to_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o indispensable_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o indispensable_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o alone_o must_v fix_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v impose_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n the_o obligation_n to_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v natural_o so_o little_o dispose_v to_o submit_v and_o it_o may_v have_v such_o consequence_n on_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v draw_v it_o by_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o oblige_a man_n to_o a_o strictness_n in_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n other_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o without_o that_o be_v only_o so_o many_o
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
body_n here_o than_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v which_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o support_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o council_n paschase_n radbert_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n do_v very_o plain_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o do_v on_o purpose_n advance_v and_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o value_v his_o pain_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v the_o slowness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v move_v many_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o ascribe_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n write_v in_o that_o age_n to_o second_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v lose_v till_o mabillon_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cob._n but_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n and_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n write_v plain_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v those_o be_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n john_n scot_n erigena_n walafridus_n strabus_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmar_n three_o of_o these_o set_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v paschase_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilon_n write_v against_o paschase_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o and_o though_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o as_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_a so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o anonymous_n defender_n of_o paschase_n ratramne_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a than_o emperor_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o without_o a_o figure_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n upon_o which_o he_o apprehend_v that_o a_o great_a schism_n must_v follow_v his_o book_n be_v very_o short_a and_o very_o plain_a he_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n as_o express_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o bring_v raban_n and_o ratramne_n be_v without_o dispute_n reckon_v among_o the_o first_o man_n of_o that_o age._n john_n scot_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o our_o king_n alfred_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v formal_o refute_v paschase_n doctrine_n and_o assert_v we_o his_o book_n be_v indeed_o lose_v but_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n for_o he_o have_v write_v against_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n there_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o write_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o general_o receive_v since_o both_o ratramne_n and_o he_o though_o they_o differ_v extreme_o in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v in_o england_n on_o easter-day_n be_v take_v from_o scot_n book_n which_o do_v full_o reject_v the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o paschase_n opinion_n be_v a_o innovation_n broach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age._n the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o black_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n in_o that_o age_n that_o give_v we_o any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o remote_a hint_n as_o occur_v do_v still_o savour_v of_o ratramne_n doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v then_o asleep_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o tare_n that_o paschase_n have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o monster_n that_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v to_o make_v the_o sad_a exclamation_n possible_a against_o their_o debauchery_n their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o dispute_n have_v sleep_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramne_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pope_n nicolaus_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o he_o write_v against_o paschase_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v overspread_v all_o france_n the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o all_o antiquity_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v which_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o heresy_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o he_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o though_o lanfranc_n reproach_n he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o his_o final_a retract_n of_o that_o renounce_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v thus_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o none_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o own_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o of_o depose_v such_o prince_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o matter_n be_v universal_o put_v in_o practice_n great_a body_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n but_o now_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o quick_o gain_v ground_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o priest_n see_v their_o interest_n in_o promote_a it_o and_o all_o people_n feel_v the_o danger_n of_o deny_v it_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v be_v infallible_a thing_n to_o silence_v contradiction_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o gain_v assent_n soon_o after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o refine_v upon_o it_o 11._o lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
sacrifice_n 27._o v._o 27._o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o annual_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o general_a maxim_n 28._o 9_o ch_z 22._o v._n 28._o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 11._o 10._o ch_z v._o 11._o and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o as_o a_o full_a conclusion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 12._o v._o 12._o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o â—ver_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o general_a word_n ambiguous_a expression_n or_o remote_a hint_n but_o a_o thread_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o large_o soever_o those_o word_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v be_v use_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o act_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o institute_v act_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v by_o any_o inference_n or_o reason_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o can_v set_v any_o such_o value_n upon_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o without_o power_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o without_o assume_v a_o most_o sacrilegious_a sort_n of_o power_n over_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o do_v therein_o grateful_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n present_v that_o to_o god_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o so_o do_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o share_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o commemorate_n it_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a writer_n they_o do_v compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o text_n import_v only_o his_o give_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o apply_v that_o general_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o which_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n for_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o they_o never_o answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o god_n which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o can_v have_v occur_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confess_v that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n oblation_n according_a to_o malachi_n prophecy_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 7._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ._n minut._n in_o octau._n lib._n 8._o con_v celsum_fw-la tert._n a._n pol_fw-la c._n 30._o clem._n strom._n l._n 7._o arnob._n lib._n 7._o in_o which_o they_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n both_o athenagoras_n and_o minutius_n felix_n justify_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o pure_a heart_n clean_a conscience_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n refute_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o set_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arnobius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o they_o do_v all_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n to_o justify_v their_o offering_n no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v belong_v needs_o nothing_o from_o his_o creature_n to_o multiply_v no_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o head_n julian_n in_o his_o time_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o idea_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o otherwise_o he_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v either_o not_o deny_v so_o positive_o as_o he_o do_v their_o have_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v show_v how_o improper_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v one_o when_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o jul._n cyr._n al._n lib._n 10._o cont_n jul._n he_o insist_o only_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v even_o in_o a_o hint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o set_v before_o we_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o to_o one_o who_o consider_v they_o due_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o homily_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o pure_a offer_v that_o according_a to_o malachi_n all_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o final_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o so_o often_o compare_v both_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o head_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o probable_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n at_o that_o altar_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o many_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o many_o mass_n at_o every_o altar_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o solitary_a mass_n be_v without_o a_o communion_n all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o
the_o philistine_n put_v the_o people_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v any_o food_n till_o night_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o obligatory_a that_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v capital_a and_o jonathan_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o it_o thus_o the_o highpriest_n put_v our_o saviour_n under_o the_o oath_n of_o curse_v 64._o matth._n 26.63_o 64._o when_o he_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v silent_a till_o then_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o own_a himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o true_o be_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o constitution_n but_o if_o by_o practice_n it_o be_v find_v that_o man_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o when_o require_v by_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o such_o action_n as_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o their_o lay_n it_o on_o a_o bible_n as_o import_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o they_o than_o bare_o the_o judge_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o oath_n or_o curse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o human_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v probable_o work_v most_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v it_o the_o institution_n in_o general_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n prosecute_a he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n 15._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o who_o not_o have_v a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n that_o be_v 16._o ver._n 16._o for_o the_o affirm_v or_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o plain_o show_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v of_o a_o oath_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o impiety_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 10.6_o rev._n 10.6_o in_o st._n john_n vision_n a_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.20_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v frequent_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v witness_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o st._n paul_n carry_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o when_o he_o call_v god_n to_o a_o record_n upon_o or_o against_o his_o soul._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v authority_n beyond_o exception_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n or_o before_o a_o competent_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n quote_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o 4.2_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v they_o glory_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v evident_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o here_o a_o oath_n religious_o take_v be_v represent_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o all_o nation_n shall_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n against_o all_o this_o the_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v correct_v the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pharisee_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n whereas_o they_o only_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o but_o perform_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n 5.12_o matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o james_n 5.12_o nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o the_o head_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o st._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o endure_a affliction_n and_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n add_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a that_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o scruple_n that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v former_o observe_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judiciary_n oath_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o word_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o those_o oath_n be_v bind_v upon_o the_o party_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v passive_a and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v his_o be_v put_v under_o a_o oath_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n word_n relate_v only_o to_o those_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v voluntary_o on_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o those_o under_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v forbid_v all_o judiciary_n oath_n he_o must_v have_v annul_v that_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o put_v other_o under_o oath_n the_o word_n communication_n that_o come_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o communication_n or_o commerce_n to_o those_o discourse_n that_o pass_v among_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o too_o customary_a to_o give_v oath_n a_o very_a large_a share_n or_o since_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o perform_n of_o vow_n seem_v to_o limit_v the_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o ready_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v vow_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o devote_v themselves_o or_o other_o instead_o of_o those_o he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o st._n james_n word_n may_v be_v also_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o since_o man_n in_o their_o affliction_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v very_o indiscreet_a vow_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o either_o can_v or_o probable_o will_v pay_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v by_o such_o profuse_a vow_n to_o overcome_v or_o corrupt_v god_n this_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v both_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o st._n james_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n for_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v theâ—_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o condemn_v all_o oath_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o oath_n which_o occur_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o least_o of_o all_o what_o to_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n own_o answer_v upon_o oath_n when_o adjure_v therefore_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n all_o swear_n in_o the_o communication_n or_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n be_v certain_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o all_o imprecatory_a vow_n but_o since_o we_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o other_o oath_n and_o since_o that_o agree_v so_o evident_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o certain_o in_o trifle_a matter_n such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o those_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v appeal_v to_o a_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n and_o a_o exactness_n of_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v be_v high_o necessary_a here_o certain_o our_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v few_o and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o to_o who_o we_o appeal_v who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a finis_fw-la